miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
name_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o ture_n such_o be_v these_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v wilful_o blind_a not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n because_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v without_o this_o company_n and_o number_n presuppose_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v without_o rom._n 9_o 6._o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v not_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v many_o goat_n also_o in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n all_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o some_o of_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn-floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o a_o cornfield_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o good_a corn_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a matth._n 13._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v remember_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o true_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o in_o show_n which_o be_v without_o it_o in_o truth_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o above_o all_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n indeed_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n examine_v whether_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n mortify_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v be_v call_v to_o holiness_n labour_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o not_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o within_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o truth_n else_o look_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o hereafter_o rev._n 22._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 1619._o mar._n 19_o 1619._o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o dark_a similitude_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n from_o some_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o parable_n on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o they_o and_o such_o be_v many_o other_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o luke_n 19_o 42._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o not_o propound_v the_o word_n or_o propound_v it_o dark_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v conceal_v from_o some_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v wilful_o harden_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o their_o just_a condemnation_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v object_n object_n some_o reprobate_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n as_o judas_n answ_n answ_n no_o effectual_a unessayed_v knowledge_n quest_n quest_n be_v god_n unjust_a in_o reveal_v his_o word_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o all_o be_v natural_o blind_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mean_n to_o all_o nor_o enlighten_v all_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n to_o any_o people_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n obscure_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o so_o here_o and_o esay_n 29._o 11._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 28._o 11._o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n when_o minister_n preach_v after_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o hard_a and_o obscure_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v contrà _fw-la ver_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chap._n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o minister_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o why_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 1._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 2._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n
1367_o 1398_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 1389._o 1415._o 1417_o one_o sin_n draw_v in_o another_o 1397._o 1428_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1425._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1427_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o heinous_a 1044_o it_o pollute_v we_o 426_o it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 427._o 101._o 335_o kind_n of_o it_o 429_o remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o all_o but_o one_o be_v pardonable_a 131_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v 173._o distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n 173._o its_o property_n 174._o remedy_n against_o it_o 175._o sin_n that_o come_v near_o it_o 175_o no_o call_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n 1232_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o 1256_o it_o turn_v god_n be_v blessing_n into_o curse_n 1264_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 1392_o power_n of_o it_o 1469_o sincerity_n 751_o when_o affection_n be_v sincere_a 208._o 332._o 342._o 991._o 1004_o sing_v 1284._o 1285_o sinner_n they_o be_v free_o call_v 109_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n 112_o they_o be_v like_o siâ—k_a person_n 115_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n 117_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n slander_n believer_n must_v undergo_v it_o 164_o it_o shall_v be_v confute_v 165._o 166_o sleep_n death_n be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o duty_n 1337_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n at_o duty_n 1352_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n 1333_o society_n 1520_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1395._o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 1394_o no_o society_n be_v without_o wicked_a person_n 1232._o 1357_o the_o society_n with_o saint_n prove_v not_o one_o to_o be_v such_o 1232_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 308._o 1244_o solitariness_n it_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n 37_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 251_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o anger_n against_o sin_n 138_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1255._o 1413_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 631_o 632_o sorrow_n of_o christ._n 1251._o 1308._o 1309_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1314._o 1318._o 1439._o 1440_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1313_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1314_o godly_a sorrow_n 48._o 1439_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v profane_a 290_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 548._o 549._o 550_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v 551_o the_o grievousness_n of_o its_o affliction_n 1532_o immortality_n of_o it_o 1544_o speech_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o it_o be_v like_o the_o thought_n 1215_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 1297_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v 579_o state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o after_o this_o life_n 1642_o strife_n the_o wicked_a propagate_v it_o 120_o evil_n of_o it_o 1498_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 1499_o help_n against_o it_o ibid._n submission_n help_v to_o it_o 1331_o suffering_n 1487._o 1488._o 1512_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 769_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v 770._o 771._o 772_o sun_n it_o shall_v be_v darken_v at_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1143_o superstition_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a 401_o it_o make_v wiseman_n become_v foolish_a 394_o it_o addict_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 395_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 402_o it_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n 403._o 404_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o 1454_o t._n teachableness_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o faith_n 1015_o teacher_n corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v shun_v 1334._o 1062._o 1127_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n 507._o 591_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v teach_v 588_o false_a teacher_n come_v without_o a_o call_n 1066_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o false_a teacher_n 1067_o preservative_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1127_o teach_v 417_o temperance_n 362_o rule_n for_o diet._n 22._o 125_o temple_n why_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 1057_o temptation_n 38._o 1348._o 1427_o the_o devil_n fit_v they_o to_o the_o time_n 1129_o the_o best_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o 1342_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o overcome_v with_o they_o 1342._o 1343_o prayer_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o 1340._o 1341_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n 473_o god_n only_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o 1341_o motive_n to_o resist_v they_o 1343_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o 1344._o 1348_o they_o prevail_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o 1419_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o god_n be_v service_n 36_o they_o come_v to_o god_n be_v child_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ibid._n they_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n be_v child_n 37_o solitariness_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v unless_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o 39_o 40_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 76._o 91_o thanksgiving_n 350._o 1284_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 810_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n 266._o 284_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o it_o 283_o it_o be_v twofold_a 284_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1206_o how_o to_o express_v it_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o meat_n 1285_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 410_o theft_n kind_n of_o it_o 432_o remedy_n against_o it_o 432_o thought_n the_o speech_n be_v like_o they_o 1215_o remedy_n against_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a 429_o threaten_n the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1170_o time_n the_o dispose_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v hand_n 1115_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n to_o order_v it_o well_o 1116_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v 470_o tongue_n god_n overrule_v it_o 943_o tradition_n superstition_n multiply_v they_o 403._o 404_o transubstantiation_n 1272._o 1277_o treachery_n the_o treachery_n of_o friend_n be_v worst_a 1263_o tribute_n why_o it_o shald_z be_v pay_v 949_o trinity_n 32._o 33._o 911._o 560._o 1023._o 1028._o 1324._o 1325_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v 1070_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1070_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v 1071_o 1072_o trouble_n god_n warn_v his_o church_n of_o they_o 1076._o 1119_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o they_o 1121._o 1126_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1071._o 1072_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o god_n be_v people_n 1114_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n agaravate_v they_o 1115_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a 1122_o god_n shorten_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o elect._n 1125_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n 90._o 552_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v conceal_v 593_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v 610._o 1447_o it_o be_v threefold_a 941_o it_o must_v be_v bold_o confess_v 1006._o 1406_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o time_n and_o season_n 500_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o vehement_a asseveration_n 561_o motive_n to_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n 1406_o the_o power_n of_o press_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1092_o v._n vain-glory._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v 495_o visit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o love_n 176_o unbelief_n all_o be_v natural_o unbeliever_n 10_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 615._o 618._o 619._o 1643._o 1644_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 305_o unction_n 322_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o successful_a to_o the_o sick_a 323_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n unity_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 141_o vow_n vide_fw-la oath_n w._n want_n such_o as_o seek_v heaven_n shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n 367_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 628_o war._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath._n 1068._o 1105_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o 1070_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 1072_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o 1109_o wash_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 393_o watchfulness_n 1179._o 1186._o 1177._o 1200._o 1338_o weakness_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o 1344_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1178._o 1197._o 1339_o rule_n concern_v it_o 1178_o motive_n to_o it_o 1180_o help_n to_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1181_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 1339_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n 1340._o
more_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o have_v we_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o otherwise_o use_v 4_o see_v also_o here_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v chief_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o custom_n fashion_n fear_v of_o hate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1618._o june_n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o john_n baptist_n call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n now_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 4_o particular_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o wildenness_n 4._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n this_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v esa_n 40._o 3._o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o 3._o and_o joh._n 1._o 23._o now_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o touch_v salvation_n by_o he_o see_v exod._n 4._o 16._o of_o one_o cry_v or_o a_o cry_a voice_n for_o these_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v now_o by_o this_o cry_v of_o john_n the_o prophet_n impli_v two_o thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v 1._o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o or_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n but_o when_o we_o earnest_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o word_n cry_v impli_v his_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speech_n argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timorousness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v in_o which_o john_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o obser_n the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a fit_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o crier_n aâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o paul_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n hence_o also_o minister_n be_v call_v interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o utter_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o natural_a voice_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v word_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o preach_v to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v shall_v we_o think_v a_o bare_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o learned_a crier_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tax_v such_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a watchman_n call_n they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 56._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o tongue-tied_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o place_v such_o in_o their_o room_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a with_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o preach_v then_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v ear_n open_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whâ—â—soever_o we_o sound_v it_o forth_o unto_o you_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v invain_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o your_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n jam._n 1._o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n now_o follow_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v by_o which_o 2._o thing_n be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n preach_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o show_v hence_o then_o observe_v 2._o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o minister_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n
now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 40._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o galilee_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v there_o 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o teach_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v after_z john_n baptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o by_o herod_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o his_o reprove_v of_o herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v wrongful_o thus_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v by_o herod_n for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o reprove_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o so_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n thus_o deal_v they_o long_v before_o with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sundry_a prophet_n as_o in_o eliah_n michaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o reas_n reas_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hate_v this_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n hate_v molest_a trouble_a etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o this_o be_v but_o that_o old_a enmity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n what_o marvel_n that_o owl_n shall_v hate_v the_o light_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v oppose_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v comfort_v he_o rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o convince_v carnal_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n luther_n like_v his_o doctrine_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n which_o thus_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v trouble_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o send_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n john_n seek_v to_o bring_v herod_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o seek_v our_o great_a good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3._o 19_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o sleep_v be_v offend_v and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o awake_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v asleep_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o who_o will_v awake_v we_o in_o bodily_a disease_n we_o love_v and_o reward_v the_o physician_n that_o seek_v to_o cure_v we_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a physic_n but_o see_v how_o foolish_a we_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o stop_v from_o preach_v any_o long_o than_o christ_n preach_v hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o act._n 12._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o therefore_o although_o peter_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o also_o read_v revel_v 11._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o that_o be_v a_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v propagate_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o root_v out_o or_o abolish_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o still_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v namely_o after_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o galilee_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n galilee_n be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a region_n judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n judea_n be_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n galilee_n the_o more_o northerly_a part_n and_o samaria_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o galilee_n the_o upper_a border_n to_o tyrus_n northerly_a and_o the_o low_a border_v to_o samaria_n southerly_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o country_n of_o galilee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n there_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v much_o and_o there_o he_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n the_o galilean_a so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v now_o this_o frequent_a converse_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n make_v it_o very_o famous_a
cast_v out_o and_o lay_v his_o net_n or_o in_o draw_v they_o up_o or_o in_o mend_v they_o or_o in_o sort_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n have_v many_o painful_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o point_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o revel_v 2._o 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o faith_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o i_o will_v make_v you_o etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o christ_n make_v and_o fit_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n point_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o these_o four_o apostle_n viz._n the_o call_v itself_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o follow_v he_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n zebedeus_n 2._o by_o do_v this_o speedy_o they_o may_v have_v make_v many_o excuse_n as_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o other_o good_n also_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o again_o they_o may_v object_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o they_o by_o follow_v ohrist_n see_v john_n baptist_n who_o have_v preach_v christ_n before_o they_o have_v speed_v so_o ill_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 14._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a word_n utter_v to_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o ready_o to_o follow_v he_o answ_n answ_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v outward_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o this_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o ready_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o mat._n 21._o he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o let_v her_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o demand_v see_v also_o mat._n 9_o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o in_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o her_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o final_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o afterward_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o their_o good_n or_o company_n with_o their_o friend_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o mat._n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n still_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o peter_n house_n and_o ver._n 29._o of_o thiâ—_n chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n yea_o further_o we_o read_v john_n 21._o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n peter_n use_v fish_v again_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o net_n as_o never_o to_o use_v they_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v math._n 9_o that_n although_o matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v christ_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n as_o never_o afterward_o to_o use_v they_o any_o more_o upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o forsake_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v of_o he_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n at_o christ_n commandment_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o good_n liberty_n friend_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 1._o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v elijah_n to_o become_v a_o prophet_n leave_v the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n must_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o these_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o liberty_n land_n good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o like_a obedience_n must_v we_o show_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o than_o our_o own_o self_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n math._n 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n some_o fond_o surmise_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o accompr_v christian_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o then_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a indeed_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o now_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o lesson_n hard_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o strive_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o actual_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n too_o
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o â—eâ—â—ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ—_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o a_o forward_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o wicked_a apostate_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v once_o profess_v so_o ecebolius_n etc._n etc._n francis_n spira_n so_o those_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a profession_n outward_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o profession_n note_v here_o that_o this_o total_a or_o final_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o good_a profession_n and_o show_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v quest_n quest_n may_v not_o god_n child_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o but_o 1._o not_o total_o or_o whole_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n only_o they_o may_v slack_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v never_o whole_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n 2._o they_o may_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o final_o they_o do_v at_o length_n by_o god_n help_a hand_n recover_v their_o former_a good_a estate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o not_o to_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o see_v such_o as_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v always_o it_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o much_o less_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n we_o must_v be_v never_o the_o less_o forward_o because_o of_o so_o many_o backsliders_a etc._n etc._n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v tare_n fan_v from_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v go_v further_o than_o so_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o fall_v away_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la paulus_n malè_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la benè_fw-la finivit_fw-la judae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la exor_fw-la dia_z sed_fw-la finis_fw-la proditione_n damnatur_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la epist_n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o have_v make_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o rest_v secure_a herein_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o so_o have_v many_o do_v who_o have_v end_v fearful_o as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o without_o perseverance_n all_o good_a beginning_n be_v utter_o lose_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o ead_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o look_v well_o to_o our_o stand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perilous_a and_o decline_a time_n foretold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o these_o time_n afford_v lamentable_a example_n etc._n etc._n mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n be_v these_o 1._o get_v soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n inseparable_o this_o will_v never_o fail_v unbelief_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n else_o when_o the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v jealous_a over_o yourselves_o and_o often_o sift_v and_o examine_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n how_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n whether_o we_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v often_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o thrive_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n in_o grace_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o 1._o coldness_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n perform_v these_o without_o feeling_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n customary_a serve_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n public_a and_o private_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o good_a meat_n be_v take_v in_o yet_o do_v not_o digest_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o 4._o immoderate_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a man_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n 5._o harbour_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v covetousness_n 6._o no_o reluctation_n against_o daily_a small_a sin_n and_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n when_o such_o be_v swallow_v without_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 7._o cast_v off_o former_a love_n to_o god_n child_n demas_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a turn_v apostate_n first_o forsake_v paul_n also_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n separate_n from_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o resist_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n for_o they_o be_v fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a in_o grace_n and_o many_o time_n though_o not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remember_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o 1619._o nou._n 21._o 1619._o can_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n now_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_n home_o or_o into_o a_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 19_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la versus_fw-la 2._o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o unto_o that_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n ver._n 20._o 3._o the_o ignorant_a and_o
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o heart_n also_o affect_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o true_a effectual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n elect._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n labour_v then_o to_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o thou_o but_o remember_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o naked_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o effectual_a feel_a knowledge_n not_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v doctr._n none_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n he_o must_v give_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n else_o they_o can_v never_o see_v into_o it_o he_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o else_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reas_n reason_n by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la verse_n 10._o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n teach_v in_o it_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o elect_n how_o much_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v for_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n rom._n 10._o 20._o consider_v this_o serious_o and_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n consider_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o want_v this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o this_o word_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n such_o also_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o must_v go_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o only_a save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o happiness_n consist_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n job_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 19_o 42._o our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n without_o this_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v above_o all_o knowledge_n to_o get_v this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n prov._n 2._o digg_n for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n what_o pain_n do_v some_o take_v to_o get_v other_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n or_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o get_v heavenly_a knowledge_n mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1619._o march_n 12_o 1619._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o mystery_n and_o hide_a point_n of_o doctrine_n
teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o cousin-german_n of_o christ_n for_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o jose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o same_o mary_n be_v mention_v as_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v there_o call_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o cleophas_n be_v her_o former_a husband_n and_o that_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v this_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o also_o simon_n and_o juda._n see_v mr._n perk_n on_o gal._n 1._o 19_o some_o think_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v those_o two_o name_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 43._o pag._n 269._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o james_n be_v also_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mar._n 15._o 40._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o james_n as_o some_o think_v so_o lyser_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 70._o pag._n 590._o and_o jose_v this_o be_v another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mary_n before_o mention_v mar._n 15._o 40._o and_o brother_n to_o james_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o juda_n and_o simon_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n juda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n see_v judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o have_v two_o other_o name_n lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o matth._n 10._o 3._o mar._n 3._o 18._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o touch_v simon_n there_o be_v two_o apostle_n bear_v this_o name_n simon_n peter_n call_v also_o cephas_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n call_v also_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o the_o three_o former_a as_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o virgin-mary_n have_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o that_o holy_a virgin_n will_v know_v any_o man_n carnal_o after_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v because_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o she_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nay_o other_o son_n or_o child_n to_o who_o special_a care_n she_o may_v have_v be_v commit_v see_v joh._n 19_o 26._o therefore_o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n have_v so_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o helvidius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n contra_fw-la helvid_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o doctr._n general_n doctr._n here_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin-mary_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o joseph_n and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o to_o work_v at_o that_o trade_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a abasement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o spiritual_a honourand_n dignity_n even_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o great_a humiliation_n exalt_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a refuse_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o undergo_v any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a woman_n for_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a trade_n as_o these_o nazarite_n think_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v strip_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n abase_v himself_o very_o far_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o restrain_v in_o we_o all_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o well_o content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o instruction_n which_o more_o particular_o arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o
these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n
care_n and_o desire_n and_o quench_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o give_v earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o have_v special_a care_n of_o all_o he_o see_v matth._n 6._o if_o he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n i_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o time_n be_v hard_a and_o worse_o may_v come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o charge_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o for_o covetousness_n a_o moderate_a care_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o blessing_n and_o not_o our_o care_n bring_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 3._o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n that_o can_v come_v how_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o elijah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o for_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o seven_o sin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v wickedness_n which_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n or_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o sin_n name_v before_o and_o after_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o one_o that_o take_v pain_n in_o practice_n of_o sin_n exercise_v himself_o therein_o diligent_o and_o consequent_o one_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o continual_a labour_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o commit_v sin_n do_v nothing_o else_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o matth._n 6._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o then_o by_o wickedness_n i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o understand_v here_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o commit_v sin_n willing_o and_o with_o greediness_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n call_v work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n psal_n 6._o 8._o and_o commit_v of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n call_v also_o plough_v and_o sow_v iniquity_n job_n 4._o 8._o remedy_n against_o this_o 1._o consider_v how_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v for_o one_o to_o harden_v himself_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o high_a call_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal_n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o show_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o both_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a only_o do_v work_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o that_o this_o pull_v down_o upon_o such_o most_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n psal_n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_n will_v the_o hairy_a scapl_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n rom._n 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 27._o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o obstinate_a go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o repentance_n that_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 3._o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o sin_n yea_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o obstinate_a wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o greedy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v 7._o 23._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 1622._o june_n 2_o 1622._o the_o eight_o sin_n be_v deceit_n fraud_n or_o guilford_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man._n towards_o god_n be_v that_o deceit_n or_o guilford_n whereby_o one_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o that_o show_n which_o be_v make_v but_o come_v short_a thereof_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n towards_o god_n psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypocrisy_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n deceit_n or_o guilford_n be_v that_o cunning_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n whereby_o one_o make_v show_v of_o love_n and_o good_a deal_n towards_o other_o yet_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o hide_v malice_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o guilford_n and_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o deceit_n or_o guilford_n towards_o man_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o double_a or_o hollow_a heart_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o see_v psal_n 12._o 2._o a_o common_a sin_n in_o this_o dissemble_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v 2._o outward_a in_o dissemble_a speech_n and_o fraudulent_a practice_n one_o towards_o another_o touch_v dissemble_n speech_n it_o be_v when_o one_o speak_v fair_a to_o another_o and_z pretends_z love_n but_o intend_v the_o contrary_a in_o heart_n psal_n 55._o 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o reign_a sin_n in_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 9_o 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n etc._n etc._n touch_v deceitful_a practice_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a some_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o bargain_v and_o mutual_a contract_n and_o some_o out_o of_o such_o contract_n in_o bargain_v and_o contract_v deceit_n be_v practise_v sundry_a way_n i_o will_v but_o brief_o mention_v the_o principal_a especial_o in_o buy_v and_o selling._n 1._o sell_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o counterfeit_v for_o good_a or_o mingle_v good_a and_o bad_a ware_n together_o so_o as_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v 2._o sell_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n inhaunce_v price_n for_o more_o than_o the_o commodity_n in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n be_v worth_a 3._o give_v day_n for_o payment_n that_o the_o price_n may_v be_v enhance_v which_o be_v sell_v of_o time_n no_o better_a than_o usury_n 4._o engross_a of_o ware_n and_o commodite_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v at_o their_o own_o price_n unto_o which_o refer_v monopoly_n 5._o use_v false_a weight_n etc._n etc._n abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11._o 1._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o deceit_n
the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o call_v that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o eph._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a favour_n or_o mercy_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n only_o nor_o any_o title_n to_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 147._o 19_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o danger_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 5_o 6._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o reap_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o comfort_n by_o their_o good_a example_n prayer_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a prediction_n rom._n 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n willing_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n these_o bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o account_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n or_o mesech_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v aright_o where_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o turk_n heathen_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v so_o value_v this_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o be_v so_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o philosopher_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n where_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n flourish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v psal_n 84._o moses_n forsake_v pharoah_n court_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v rest_v not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v true_a spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o thou_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o god_n people_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n else_o thy_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o name_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n call_v they_o dog_n hence_o observe_v that_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o david_n liken_v goliath_n the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o he_o have_v former_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a unto_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o dog_n swine_n wolf_n fox_n viper_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o their_o vile_a base_a and_o abject_a condition_n before_o god_n therefore_o also_o job_n compare_v such_o base_a wicked_a man_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30._o 1._o psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 11._o antiochus_n a_o vile_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a god_n account_v they_o as_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o wicked_a which_o live_v in_o it_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n like_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o god_n yea_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a live_v in_o open_a gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v god_n esteem_v base_o of_o they_o as_o of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 29._o 27._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o wicked_a jehoram_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o despise_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n abhor_v and_o show_v our_o contempt_n of_o they_o by_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n no_o better_o in_o god_n account_n than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o such_o when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o serpent_n or_o snake_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o shun_v the_o wicked_a psal_n 6._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o regard_v any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o regard_v the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n or_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n against_o he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o full_a purpose_n speedy_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o this_o woman_n yet_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o her_o deliverance_n more_o and_o more_o augment_v her_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâ—d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chriâ—t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gestureâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
they_o may_v even_o suck_v in_o piety_n with_o their_o mother_n milk_n prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o child_n religious_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o certain_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_a god_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v his_o prayer_n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o their_o child_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n or_o gift_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o reprove_v they_o for_o bring_v their_o young_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n thus_o reprove_v they_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v interrupt_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v also_o they_o think_v it_o some_o disparagement_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o themselves_o also_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o small_a and_o leight_a matter_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o judge_v it_o of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a infant_n and_o blessing_n they_o now_o in_o this_o reproof_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n thereupon_o utter_v to_o they_o they_o may_v perhaps_o intend_v well_o herein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a supposition_n neither_o be_v they_o well_o advise_v but_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o this_o action_n they_o may_v herein_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o whole_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v from_o error_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o both_o so_o be_v christ_n disciple_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 38._o they_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yea_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n err_v gross_o before_o that_o time_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o for_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 8._o 32._o so_o as_o other_o time_n also_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n discover_v their_o error_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o even_o afterward_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o do_v err_v according_o sometime_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n do_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o legal_a distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2._o 11._o he_o err_v and_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o conform_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v err_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o manything_n we_o offend_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogate_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o judicial_a determine_n of_o a_o error_n in_o his_o consistory_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o office_n though_o he_o false_o claim_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n or_o our_o practice_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o for_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o still_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a remember_v that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n even_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o be_v in_o
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriâ—y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v â—in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâ—br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â—_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n as_o he_o do_v often_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o do_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o now_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o king_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n heb._n 10._o 23._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n though_o god_n do_v long_o defer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o defer_v 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a touch_v a_o son_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o long_o defer_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n till_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o wait_v on_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o example_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o deliver_v we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n or_o patience_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o present_a or_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v which_o be_v now_o glorious_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v lie_v hide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n manifest_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o now_o by_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o king_n so_o immediate_o after_o by_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n appear_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o absolute_a king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o of_o this_o before_z observe_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o this_o 11_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o 1._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 2._o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o that_o solemn_a triumphant_a manner_n before_o describe_v accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o although_o he_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n before_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o never_o before_o enter_v or_o come_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o most_o solemn_a worship_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o tie_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o dan._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o matth._n 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o betake_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v also_o at_o other_o time_n vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 27._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n or_o government_n but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rather_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common-hall_n or_o public_a place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v especial_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n therefore_o he_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o may_v there_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o may_v reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o public_a and_o know_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o where_o he_o may_v
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o
and_o wickedness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o of_o the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v but_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o otherâ—_n that_o it_o do_v so_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o call_v and_o gift_n of_o other_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v themselves_o in_o grace_n because_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o tax_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o now_o make_v question_n of_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v former_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n saul_n hate_v and_o envy_v david_n this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o david_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o envy_n against_o joseph_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hate_v or_o envy_v their_o person_n and_o this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a plâ—ce_n and_o call_v and_o of_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o such_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n thereof_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a dislike_n hatred_n and_o envy_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v their_o call_v and_o gift_n and_o consequent_o not_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o no_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o call_v and_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a and_o though_o never_o so_o well_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n do_v make_v question_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a outward_a call_v or_o allowance_n from_o themselves_o who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o counterfeit_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o outward_a personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o tax_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o priest_n and_o scribe_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o thus_o deal_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n with_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o 25._o because_o he_o tax_v abuse_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o outward_a ordinary_n call_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a call_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_n call_v or_o succession_n from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o hold_v and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o it_o in_o that_o it_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o derive_v the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n from_o that_o church_n 2._o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a â—estorers_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v in_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v do_v remain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ministry_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n yet_o withal_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o always_o to_o a_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n in_o every_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o corrupt_a time_n to_o be_v restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n see_v perk._n in_o matth._n 7._o 16._o pag._n 239._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v here_o how_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v question_n and_o oppose_v the_o
not_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n themselves_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v they_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o answer_v viz._n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n only_o then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o common_a people_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o ministry_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o his_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o further_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o people_n displeasure_n but_o of_o a_o further_a danger_n viz._n lest_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v or_o enrage_v against_o they_o for_o this_o contempt_n of_o john_n ministry_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20._o 6._o for_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o general_o from_o they_o all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o they_o come_v very_o cunning_o and_o politic_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o their_o policy_n but_o he_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v john_n baptist_n do_v so_o confound_v and_o perplex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o consult_v and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o dare_v give_v a_o answer_n hence_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n use_v their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o hinder_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o such_o policy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o though_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o not_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n take_v craâ—ty_a counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v by_o their_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o consequent_o they_o take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n seek_v to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n thus_o when_o man_n will_v use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n esay_n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o psal_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o â—ord_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o do_v often_o take_v and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n joâ—_n 5._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o confound_v these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n even_o by_o their_o own_o question_n and_o so_o in_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n psal_n 7._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o policy_n against_o god_n by_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o minister_n lest_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v their_o policy_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o nought_o but_o also_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophel_n haman_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o point_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o in_o doubt_n what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o sudden_o proceed_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o wiâ—e_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 8._o yea_o wise_a many_o time_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n see_v jer._n 4._o 22._o now_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o show_v in_o consult_v and_o reason_v together_o before_o they_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n i_o say_v this_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n in_o like_a case_n viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o great_a perplexity_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n proceed_v rash_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o but_o first_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o counsel_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n psal_n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n this_o wisdom_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o sudden_a in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o first_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n prov._n 29._o 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o they_o may_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o private_a reason_n or_o consultation_n together_o wherein_o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o answer_v thus_o or_o thus_o either_o that_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v like_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o their_o deny_v or_o conceal_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n this_o they_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o at_o all_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o then_o of_o offend_v god_n or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o sin_n more_o afraid_a of_o
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n